that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
in_o the_o 885._o 885._o year_n in_o who_o time_n don_n garcia_n reign_v in_o spain_n stephen_n the_o 5._o 5._o or_o 6._o be_v the_o first_o say_v gracian_n dict_z 16._o cap._n enimuerò_fw-la that_o command_v all_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n salvation_n in_o the_o 891._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n alonso_n 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n 891._o be_v depose_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o be_v so_o again_o pope_n of_o which_o oath_n make_v to_o john_n 9_o martin_n 2._o for_o mâ—ney_n absolve_v he_o stephen_n 6._o being_n dead_a formosus_fw-la by_o gift_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n albeit_o sergius_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v have_v it_o do_v great_o withstand_v he_o but_o formosus_fw-la with_o his_o fair_a gift_n prevail_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v choice_n he_o in_o the_o 895._o 895._o year_n die_v formosus_fw-la don_n alonso_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n 3_o the_o 14._o sisme_n wherein_o sirgius_n 3_o be_v elect_v against_o formosus_fw-la but_o unable_a to_o strive_v further_o renounce_v &_o be_v banish_v formosus_fw-la be_v dead_a 6._o boniface_n 6._o be_v choose_v who_o continue_a pope_n 15_o day_n don_z alonso_z 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n stephen_n 6._o 6._o or_o 7._o be_v ungrateful_a to_o formosus_fw-la that_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n who_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o be_v pope_n he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v donâ—_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o true_o pope_n but_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v pope_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v unbury_v and_o be_v untombed_a take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n &_o clothe_v he_o in_o secular_a habit_n do_v disgrade_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o 2_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n worse_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v chief_o in_o consecration_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o do_v pascal_n 2._o to_o the_o body_n of_o clement_n 3._o herein_o do_v he_o not_o imitate_v christ_n who_o command_v to_o pardon_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o silla_n who_o for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v he_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v untombed_a platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o stephen_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v hereby_o a_o evil_a slander_n and_o example_n to_o his_o successor_n council_n for_o the_o pope_n afterwards_o do_v usual_o disannul_v that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n dad_n ordain_v yea_o albeit_o by_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n they_o make_v it_o frustrate_v romanus_n and_o so_o do_v romanus_n successor_n of_o stephen_n condemn_v all_o whatsoever_o stephen_n have_v do_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n formosus_fw-la the_o same_o do_v theodor_n 2._o and_o john_n 10._o or_o 9_o these_o pope_n say_v platina_n be_v monster_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a devil_n in_o carnate_a john_n 10._o hold_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o justify_v formosus_fw-la &_o condenned_a stephen_n 7._o note_v here_o that_o from_o the_o 891._o year_n to_o the_o 903._o which_o be_v 12._o year_n be_v 10_o pope_n year_n formosus_fw-la sergius_n 3_o boniface_n 6._o stephen_n 7._o romanus_n theodorus_n 2._o john_n 10._o sergius_n 3._o again_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la 5_o christopher_n 9_o and_o last_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o this_o catalogue_n have_v we_o three_o time_n name_v for_o thrice_o be_v he_o pope_n the_o 1._o &_o 2._o time_n depose_v but_o the_o three_o time_n true_o because_o he_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o sergius_n be_v pope_n be_v the_o 14._o sisme_n and_o in_o the_o second_o sisme_n the_o 15._o sisme_n in_o the_o 897._o year_n die_v stephen_n 7._o 897._o and_o don_n alonso_n 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n platiâ—a_n speak_v of_o benedict_n 4._o 4._o say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a monster_n and_o want_v a_o prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o liberty_n to_o sin_n bring_v forth_o these_o monster_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n this_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o give_v platina_n leo_fw-la 5._o 5._o being_n pope_n live_v in_o great_a trouble_n for_o one_o christopher_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o &_o advance_v christopher_n not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n as_o note_v platina_n take_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o pope_n who_o violence_n ingratitude_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o sergius_n 3._o aid_v by_o marozia_n his_o strumpet_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n 3_o that_o after_o his_o father_n be_v pope_n as_o luithprandus_n in_o his_o history_n 13._o do_v witness_v depose_v the_o pope_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o marozia_n 12._o a_o famous_a and_o notable_a whore_n make_v himself_o pope_n this_o sergius_n 3_o be_v competitor_n with_o formosus_fw-la in_o the_o popedom_n but_o formosus_fw-la as_o upon_o formosus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v prevail_a sergius_n go_v into_o france_n from_o whence_o return_v he_o so_o entreat_v christopher_n as_o afore_o be_v declare_v when_o sergius_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n receive_v of_o formosus_fw-la pope_n and_o thirst_v for_o revenge_n untombed_a his_o body_n that_o have_v eight_o year_n be_v bury_v make_v show_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o finger_n which_o stephen_n have_v leave_v and_o moreover_o his_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n he_o cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v by_o three_o pope_n be_v approve_v yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v &_o ordain_v a_o new_a all_o those_o by_o formosus_fw-la ordain_v behold_v here_o how_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n condemn_v pope_n formosus_fw-la 3._o romanus_n theodorus_n &_o john_n approve_v he_o condemn_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o pope_n time_n don_n ramiro_n 2._o reign_v in_o spain_n anastasius_n 3._o 897._o succeed_v sergius_n 3._o in_o who_o time_n history_n report_v that_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o tiber_n anastasius_n find_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la they_o say_v further_o that_o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v he_o &_o do_v he_o certain_a reverence_n give_v he_o the_o welcome_a monstrous_a be_v this_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n lando_n and_o deceit_n cause_v that_o motion_n for_o antichrist_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_a wonder_n in_o the_o 913._o year_n die_v anastasius_n &_o d._n ordono_fw-it 3_o reign_v in_o spain_n lando_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la have_v a_o son_n in_o adultery_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v â—ohn_n 11._o or_o 10._o of_o wicked_a life_n be_v this_o lando_n he_o be_v pope_n but_o 6._o month_n &_o 22._o day_n &_o therefore_o by_o some_o not_o count_v among_o the_o pope_n john_n 11._o 11._o or_o 10._o succeed_v his_o father_n lando_n another_o such_o or_o rather_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n 14._o year_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n 3._o who_o life_n luithprandus_n which_o then_o live_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a at_o this_o time_n theodora_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v in_o rome_n two_o daughter_n she_o have_v marozia_n and_o theodora_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o notable_a whore_n the_o daughter_n be_v more_o notable_a of_o this_o john_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v the_o mother_n enamour_v and_o by_o his_o strumpet_n mean_n be_v he_o first_o make_v bish_n of_o bologna_n &_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v pope_n now_o theodora_n see_v this_o occasion_n and_o unwilling_a to_o remain_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o her_o lover_n for_o that_o revenna_n be_v 200_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o same_o luithprandus_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o his_o 3._o book_n recite_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o john_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v marozia_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n say_v we_o the_o daughter_n of_o theodora_n intend_v to_o make_v pope_n his_o son_n john_n 12._o the_o son_n also_o of_o pope_n sergius_n 3._o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v over_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o
gregory_n be_v condemn_v 3._o and_o a_o new_a pope_n make_v who_o be_v call_v clement_n 3_o read_v a_o little_a low_o sisme_n in_o pascual_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o 23._o sisme_n who_o the_o emperor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o put_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o straight_o 1080._o that_o force_v it_o be_v to_o demand_v peace_n gregory_n see_v himself_o forsake_v flee_v to_o salernum_n where_o in_o the_o 1086_o year_n 1086._o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n albeit_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v so_o abominable_a there_o want_v not_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 7._o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o much_o dispute_n join_v in_o one_o give_v their_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o no_o less_o valorous_a s._n hildebrande_n and_o somewhat_o low_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a chief_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v etc._n etc._n mon._n ecclesiastic_a he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o this_o devilish_a beast_n write_v hugo_n candido_n the_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o neburgo_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercelle_n rolandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bennon_n do_v witness_v 13._o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o shall_v we_o recount_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n let_v what_o be_v say_v suffice_v when_o gregory_n 7._o be_v depose_v clement_n 3._o 1101_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v pope_n 21_o year_n after_o who_o death_n those_o of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o 1101_o year_n elect_a albertus_n pascal_n 2._o pope_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o clement_n 3._o happen_v also_o to_o formosus_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o stephen_n 6._o or_o 7._o and_o sergius_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o reign_v don_n alonso_n 6._o this_o alonso_n wan_a toledo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o presence_n the_o miracle_n in_o toledo_n 26._o recite_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n of_o romish_n and_o gothish_n office_n burn_v which_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n happen_v the_o romish_a be_v burn_v and_o not_o the_o gothish_n which_o history_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v victor_n 3._o 3._o not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o maud_n the_o adulteress_n &_o whore_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o be_v make_v pope_n this_o victor_n take_v part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n chalice_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o quick_o die_v don_z alonso_z of_o cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n speak_v of_o don_n alonso_n the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n hereof_o by_o maud_n also_o heretic_n be_v vrban_n 2._o make_v pope_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benon_n in_o contempt_n call_v turbano_n another_o he_o be_v a_o sismatike_n a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o do_v choose_v clement_n this_o clement_n also_o as_o say_v vicencius_n do_v excommunicate_a vrban_n and_o when_o vrban_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o secret_o depart_v from_o rome_n many_o counsel_n do_v this_o pope_n celebrate_v 1._o in_o melphis_n 2._o in_o troya_n in_o pull_v 3._o in_o placencia_n 4._o in_o clarmont_n 5._o in_o turon_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o gregory_n 7._o that_o good_a piece_n do_v in_o that_o of_o claremont_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v and_o so_o go_v there_o 3000._o man_n and_o with_o they_o petrus_n hermitanus_n from_o this_o petrus_n hermitanus_n say_v many_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n issue_v pray_v by_o count_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rosary_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v then_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o vrban_n make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o all_o spain_n spain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o pope_n hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n for_o fear_n of_o john_n paganus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o 1099_o year_n he_o die_v his_o adversary_n pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o be_v pope_n 1099._o see_v 3_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n die_v don_z alonso_z 6._o reign_v in_o castille_n pascal_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n this_o pascal_n see_v they_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n will_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n 2._o before_o the_o people_n have_v three_o time_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v choose_v a_o most_o good_a man_n reinerus_n in_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o consume_v his_o life_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o &_o such_o be_v his_o hate_n towards_o he_o pope_n that_o with_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n he_o incite_v henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n what_o thing_n more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a can_v be_v then_o to_o cause_v a_o only_a son_n not_o only_o causeless_a to_o despise_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o war_n to_o persecute_v he_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n and_o so_o take_v cruelty_n to_o suffer_v he_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a death_n and_o who_o incite_v he_o to_o this_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o son_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n command_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o father_n death_n cease_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n he_o command_v to_o untombe_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v five_o year_n without_o christian_a burial_n pope_n otherwise_o command_v saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v be_v subject_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a otherwise_o command_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o obey_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o may_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o list_v without_o reckon_v of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o pascal_n be_v a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n so_o begin_v he_o also_o with_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v nominate_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o payment_n who_o dissemble_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n unill_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o crown_v he_o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n then_o revoke_v the_o pope_n perjure_a as_o he_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o campania_n of_o france_n hold_v this_o pope_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a wife_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n as_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n take_v they_o from_o those_o of_o germany_n templar_n in_o his_o time_n the_o templar_n begin_v this_o pope_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v say_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v pope_n pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 1118._o year_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n gelasius_n gaietanus_fw-la the_o second_o 1118._o with_o great_a tumult_n and_o
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v truth_n great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o our_o spaniard_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o as_o free_a and_o good_a conceit_n as_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o disable_v and_o deject_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o whisper_v against_o he_o what_o villainy_n soever_o they_o see_v he_o commit_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n away_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o proud_a antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o place_n which_o pius_n 5._o have_v geld_v among_o the_o say_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n will_v we_o afterward_o allege_v 1572._o in_o the_o 1572_o year_n and_o first_o day_n of_o may_n die_v pius_n 5._o don_n philip_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 13._o 13_o he_o bolonni_v before_o call_v hugo_n boncompagno_fw-la the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v &_o 1572._o year_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 13_o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o he_o pope_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n 5._o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o so_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n one_o while_o by_o force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n send_v into_o ireland_n &_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n another_o while_n by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a traitor_n parry_n and_o other_o by_o he_o send_v who_o have_v also_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o be_v quater_v into_o 4_o part_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o do_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v but_o god_n deliver_v the_o queen_n from_o all_o those_o curse_a invention_n and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o end_n chastise_v this_o gregory_n by_o kill_v his_o body_n and_o send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n in_o rome_n that_o gregory_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o also_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o father_n but_o not_o most_o holy_a nor_o yet_o holy_a but_o carnal_a have_v his_o concubine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o little_a son_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o such_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v pope_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o his_o little_a son_n philippicus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n give_v he_o five_o thousand_o crown_n of_o rent_n mark_v o_o you_o spaniard_n how_o the_o patrimony_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o which_o have_v it_o do_v so_o also_o employ_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o stool_n need_v not_o this_o gregory_n for_o very_o well_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o fierce_a &_o bloody_a battle_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o moor_n in_o africa_n wherein_o 3_o king_n die_v don_z sebastian_z the_o king_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o battle_n the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n brother_n of_o king_n don_n john_n the_o three_o grandfather_n of_o don_n sebastian_n be_v elect_v king_n who_o like_o another_o anius_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o virgil_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o aenead_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phaebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la of_o this_o cardinal_n say_v the_o portugal_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1581._o or_o 82_o year_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 13._o his_o popeing_n a_o very_a strange_a chance_n happen_v in_o valladolid_n there_o dwell_v in_o valladolid_n father_n a_o knight_n qualify_v who_o in_o the_o inquisition_n have_v 2_o daughter_n which_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o good_a d._n caâ—alla_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o rank_a papist_n beseech_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o permit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o grant_v and_o bring_v thus_o to_o his_o house_n the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o constant_a resolution_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o cause_v priest_n and_o friar_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o disput_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o have_v promise_v give_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o new_a pharisee_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o gainsay_v the_o father_n then_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n nought_o avail_v go_v himself_o to_o his_o grove_n cut_v down_o wood_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o valladolid_n he_o himself_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n 18._o luke_n forwarn_v we_o that_o it_o so_o shall_v happen_v you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o deliver_v up_o even_o of_o your_o own_o father_n brother_n kinsflolke_n &_o friend_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o affliction_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a yet_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n than_o add_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n but_o one_o hair_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o fall_v from_o your_o head_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n so_o do_v these_o two_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n possess_v and_o now_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o die_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cruel_a father_n in_o do_v that_o he_o do_v against_o his_o daughter_n undoubted_o suppose_v he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n of_o this_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o 2_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o hour_n come_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o courageous_a in_o such_o affliction_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o gregory_n careless_a to_o correct_v himself_o or_o clergy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o anticipate_v 10_o day_n in_o the_o year_n give_v himself_o to_o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o to_o eternize_v his_o name_n this_o calendar_n he_o call_v gregorilanum_n at_o this_o time_n be_v reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n into_o spain_n 880._o &_o so_o many_o year_n since_o have_v be_v divide_v &_o so_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o spain_n reign_v i_o beseech_v my_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o know_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 1521._o 5_o year_n &_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n and_o in_o a_o village_n of_o 25_o or_o 30_o house_n call_v montalto_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o firmo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n be_v bear_v felix_n pereto_o call_v sistus_n 5._o in_o this_o sistus_n 5._o the_o common_a say_n in_o spain_n be_v fulfil_v rex_n por_fw-mi natura_fw-la y_fw-fr papa_n por_fw-mi ventura_n a_o king_n by_o nature_n a_o pope_n by_o adventure_n for_o so_o poor_a be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swineherd_n fellix_fw-la in_o his_o childhood_n be_v very_o poor_o bring_v up_o but_o show_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o wit_n a_o gentlewoman_n for_o god_n sake_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n &_o entreat_v the_o warden_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o covent_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n &_o school_v divinity_n and_o in_o those_o science_n much_o proffit_v in_o the_o end_n be_v now_o of_o age_n he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n in_o which_o office_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n as_o few_o can_v abide_v his_o cruelty_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o call_v before_o he_o a_o magnifico_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v come_v very_o discourteous_o &_o inhuman_o he_o entreat_v this_o gentleman_n unaccustomed_a to_o hear_v such_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o he_o do_v for_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n appear_v do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o gentleman_n
many_o and_o very_o strange_a miracle_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o there_o run_v river_n of_o blood_n that_o blood_n flow_v from_o the_o thumb_n of_o jupiter_n titus_n livius_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v flesh_n in_o rome_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o when_o alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n the_o bread_n common_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o idol_n worship_n may_v the_o gentile_n allege_v notwithstanding_o these_o miracle_n their_o idol_n worship_n be_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o adversary_n recount_v to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o idolatry_n wrought_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o six_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a for_o so_o shall_v sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v very_o good_a for_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o often_o name_v and_o no_o sorcery_n witchery_n or_o enchantment_n be_v there_o wherein_o these_o name_n with_o many_o epithet_n and_o property_n be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o witch_n that_o these_o name_n may_v have_v the_o more_o efficacy_n do_v name_n they_o in_o tongue_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o go_v backward_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o witch_n for_o all_o the_o mass_n almost_o they_o say_v in_o latin_a mingle_v with_o it_o some_o greek_a word_n as_o kyrie-eleyson_a christe-eleyson_a he_o brew_v do_v they_o also_o mingle_v with_o it_o as_o sabaoth_n hosanna_n alleluia_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n simple_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o more_o good_a than_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o endomage_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_a or_o as_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n &_o as_o a_o little_a poison_n do_v corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n if_o never_o so_o little_a they_o cast_v into_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o drink_v it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spanish_a alexander_n 6._o who_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o servitor_n drink_v the_o poison_a wine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o kill_v some_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v invite_v and_o thereof_o die_v even_o so_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a place_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_n poison_v which_o destroy_v this_o will_v we_o afterward_o examine_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o now_o say_v i_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o contrary_a say_v they_o it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o infect_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v their_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la as_o they_o understand_v it_o into_o a_o terrible_a heresy_n shall_v you_o fall_v as_o a_o little_a beneath_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v false_a the_o seven_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o melchisedech_n make_v who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v also_o that_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o speak_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v concern_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n say_v he_o melchisedech_n be_v 18._o moses_n declare_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o that_o notable_a victory_n etc._n which_o against_o four_o king_n god_n have_v give_v he_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n our_o adversary_n hear_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n here_o use_v which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o spanish_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o make_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n that_o come_v weary_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hungry_a in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n thus_o then_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n no_o new_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o melchisedech_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n &_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n say_v saint_n jerome_n 3._o you_o see_v here_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o what_o agreement_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o accident_n i_o say_v because_o they_o deny_v any_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n 7._o melchisedech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v wherein_n but_o he_o make_v at_o all_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n for_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n since_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o note_v well_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v we_o find_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n 7._o and_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o king_n of_o righteoufnesse_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o be_v mortal_a one_o die_v and_o another_o succeed_v he_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a as_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v do_v say_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o you_o see_v here_o how_o david_n speak_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o
our_o high_a priest_n offer_v with_o which_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n oh_o good_a news_n hear_v they_o then_o o_o spain_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v be_v short_a for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v have_v we_o former_o say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o there_o have_v we_o say_v it_o for_o confutation_n of_o falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v confute_v but_o with_o the_o truth_n walk_v we_o then_o hence_o forth_o as_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o what_o be_v this_o his_o only_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o there_o clere_o shall_v he_o find_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o no_o book_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o more_o axcellent_o handle_v this_o argument_n than_o this_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n true_o worthy_a for_o each_o faithful_a christian_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o to_o retain_v in_o memory_n see_v there_o in_o be_v handle_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a without_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o to_o know_v who_o my_o redeemer_n be_v &_o how_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o &_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n his_o majesty_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n &_o supply_v that_o much_o which_o be_v want_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n christ_n let_v we_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n &_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o nothing_o equal_a we_o confess_v these_o two_o so_o far_o different_a nature_n divine_a &_o human_a not_o to_o have_v be_v unite_v nor_o conjoin_v for_o ever_o 4._o but_o in_o time_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 114._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v he_o call_v and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n press_v which_o three_o office_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n and_o vngido_fw-la in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v because_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o be_v in_o old_a time_n anoint_v and_o so_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n for_o king_n 13._o david_n also_o he_o anoint_v 34_o sadoc_n anoint_v solomon_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o elias_n anoint_v eliseus_n 16._o concern_v the_o priest_n anoint_v it_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 30._o 50._o these_o 3._o office_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o king_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o myself_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n also_o luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o his_o kingdone_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n also_o john_n 1._o 49._o 12._o 15._o mat._n 22._o all_o the_o place_n also_o which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n a_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v esaie_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 19_o also_o deut._n 18._o 15._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n â—3_n which_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v it_o s._n stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o call_v psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 38._o which_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o allege_v where_o it_o call_v he_o the_o only_a &_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o anoint_v they_o be_v with_o material_a &_o visible_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v &_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o do_v witness_n in_o declare_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o ointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 1._o have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o goodness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n we_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heavenly_a &_o his_o priesthood_n to_o be_v everlasting_a &_o divine_a christ_n as_o king_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n king_n govern_v his_o church_n &_o give_v her_o law_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o may_v disdain_v or_o abolish_v for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n exalt_v christ_n &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n prophet_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v &_o what_o we_o ouht_v to_o follow_v who_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o doctor_n maisterand_a teacher_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o take_v delight_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v hear_v another_o doctrine_n albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o us._n the_o which_o he_o perform_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o reiteratetd_v for_o reiteration_n shall_v show_v imperfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o savour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o be_v please_v be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a we_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o three_o office_n treat_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o devote_v his_o kingdone_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o prophet_n chapter_n 13._o 20._o he_o call_v he_o great_a pastor_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v your_o pastor_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o
disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o their_o superious_a all_o seditious_a person_n factious_a traitor_n contentious_a person_n adulterer_n fornicator_n thief_n dancer_n manslayer_n evil_a speaker_n deceiver_n covetous_a person_n he_o &_o she_o witch_n usurer_n rayser_n of_o false_a witness_n robber_n drunkard_n glutton_n &_o all_o those_o that_o live_v scandalous_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o foul_a not_o nor_o defile_v the_o holy_a meat_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o household_n and_o faithful_a only_o a_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o after_o s._n paul_n admonition_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o abhor_v they_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v they_o against_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o desire_v thenceforth_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o if_o he_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n &_o seek_v whole_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o all_o enmity_n and_o rancour_n lay_v aside_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o live_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n if_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o hart_n before_o god_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o we_o to_o admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n and_o communicate_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o commnnicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o great_a weakness_n and_o misery_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o full_o addict_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o this_o mercy_n to_o have_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o gospel_n to_o resist_v all_o incredulity_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o renounce_v our_o own_o inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o follow_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v in_o we_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o &_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a but_o contrariwise_o in_o seek_v with_o great_a desire_n our_o life_n in_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o death_n this_o sacrament_n understand_v we_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o those_o which_o be_v needy_a in_o spiritual_a infirmity_n &_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o know_v we_o to_o have_v sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o our_o delight_n joy_n &_o contentment_n only_o in_o he_o first_o do_v we_o believe_v these_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o only_a bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o be_v we_o sure_a he_o will_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o show_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o feed_v we_o &_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o set_v before_o we_o upon_o this_o holy_a table_n all_o his_o riches_n to_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o in_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o he_o do_v witness_n that_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v whole_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v suffer_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o perverse_a of_o understanding_n &_o nature_n to_o refuse_v to_o rejoice_v &_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a banquet_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n do_v so_o gentle_o invite_v us._n but_o with_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o grace_v we_o to_o present_v we_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o faithful_a hart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o end_n lift_v we_o up_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n unto_o he_o there_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v nor_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o they_o as_o though_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o quicken_v with_o his_o substance_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n where_o he_o remain_v content_a we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n &_o testimony_n seek_v spiritual_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v this_o do_v the_o minister_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n have_v first_o admonish_v all_o that_o they_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o by_o order_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o sing_v some_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreiug_v to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v &_o when_o all_o have_v communicate_v they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n &_o give_v thanks_o a_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o give_v thou_o everlasting_a thanks_o &_o praise_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v as_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o in_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o thou_o deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o now_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o we_o and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v always_o grow_v &_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n effectual_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o this_o do_v we_o may_v order_v &_o proceed_v all_o our_o life_n time_n holy_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v &_o reign_v with_o thou_o the_o true_a god_n everlasting_a this_o do_v the_o minister_n with_o this_o blessing_n dispatch_v the_o people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 9_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o you_o &_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o you_o &_o give_v you_o his_o peace_n amen_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v all_o this_o say_v that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v whosoever_o without_o passion_n &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v read_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o supper_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v celebrate_v and_o contrary_a wise_a
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
nor_o absolve_v any_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v again_o ordain_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v she_o obtain_v for_o those_o that_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n by_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o those_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v albeit_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o outward_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o find_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n hold_v they_o for_o such_o contrariwise_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o jerohoam_n do_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v jone_n then_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o ordain_v nor_o yet_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n by_o her_o authority_n ordain_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o of_o baal_n and_o these_o i_o say_v that_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o sound_n faith_n for_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o heari_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o other_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o foundation_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v he_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o vicar_n general_a be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 26._o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o pero_n mexia_n by_o a_o good_a faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o collier_n collier_n this_o collier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o die_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o devil_n say_v some_o other_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o believe_v i_o believe_v answer_v he_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o devil_n reply_v and_o what_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o answer_v the_o collier_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n demand_v the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o collier_n answer_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v he_o which_o not_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n à _fw-fr pie_n juntillo_n full_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o varmiens_n entreat_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o very_a safe_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o collier_n oh_o fearful_a ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v sin_n god_n command_v to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o search_v they_o what_o excuse_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o ignorance_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v 15._o euâ—rie_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n or_o faith_n that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o for_o know_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wyke_a in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n no_o long_o burn_v then_o oil_n continue_v no_o more_o also_o can_v faith_n live_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n can_v he_o have_v that_o which_o they_o call_v full_o to_o beleâ—ued_v in_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o collier_n which_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o himself_o believe_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o pope_n jone_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n 2._o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jone_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o at_o her_o hand_n receive_v his_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v imperial_a together_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o saint_n peter_n blessing_n in_o her_o time_n also_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spain_n as_o don_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o at_o rome_n sit_v leo_n the_o four_o john_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o don_n alonso_n of_o carthagena_n speak_v in_o his_o concurrence_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v there_o be_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o english_a pope_n jone_n die_v in_o sort_n as_o before_o say_v 3._o benedict_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o hole_v seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jone_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v lewes_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n at_o this_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spainâ—_n the_o thirteen_o sisme_n be_v between_o this_o benedict_n and_o anastasius_n but_o anastaâ—sius_n renounce_v sisme_n in_o the_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n 1_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v magistrate_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v many_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o way_n dispute_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o the_o chief_a bishop_n say_v they_o be_v call_v god_n god_n anton._n tit_n 16._o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a he_o renew_v yet_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o slavonia_n blasphemy_n and_o polonia_n which_o do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o beast_n horn_n grow_v siricius_n very_o severe_a be_v this_o beast_n against_o marry_a priest_n to_o which_o impiety_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n opose_v himself_o 2._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o excellent_o show_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n the_o sum_n whereof_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o nicholas_n with_o other_o bishop_n forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o wench_a priest_n hear_v if_o this_o be_v observe_v few_o mass_n will_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n 867._o be_v wencher_n in_o the_o 867._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o who_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o don_n garcia_n his_o son_n after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n 2._o and_o after_o adrian_n john_n 9_o who_o other_o omit_v jone_n call_v john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o emperor_n by_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v without_o any_o authoâ—itie_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o esteem_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 884._o 884._o adcian_n 3._o 3_o be_v pope_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o make_v choice_n without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o lose_v the_o emperor_n his_o right_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o war_n with_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n sway_v the_o matter_n adrian_n die_v
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
mur_v the_o gate_n fall_v whollâ—y_o down_o and_o so_o the_o people_n which_o will_v purchase_v the_o jubilee_n enter_v by_o that_o gate_n for_o if_o they_o enter_v by_o another_o gate_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o matter_n that_o mur_v the_o gate_n be_v so_o within_o undermine_v and_o prepare_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n strike_v then_o fall_v it_o down_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n wherein_o some_o or_o more_o person_n be_v not_o stifle_v and_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a devotion_n that_o it_o leave_v neither_o small_a stone_n nor_o mortar_n nor_o earth_n nor_o dust_n of_o that_o break_a wall_n each_o one_o strive_v endeavour_v to_o take_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o reserve_v for_o relic_n &_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o country_n this_o gate_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a gate_n gate_n clement_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o grement_n have_v this_o jubilee_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n institute_v with_o that_o jubilee_n which_o jehova_n who_o be_v the_o true_a almighty_a god_n in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v institute_v from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50_o year_n do_v god_n institute_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o therein_o every_o servant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o bondage_n and_o have_v freedom_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o gage_v possession_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n so_o that_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v a_o year_n of_o freedom_n general_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o papist_n be_v very_a ape_n which_o imitate_v and_o follow_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o return_v we_o to_o our_o alexander_n 6._o who_o invent_v always_o possible_a to_o gather_v money_n and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a college_n of_o notary_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o number_n every_o of_o which_o office_n he_o sell_v for_o 750_o ducat_n he_o create_v 36_o cardinal_n or_o as_o say_v panuinus_n 43_o 18_o whereof_o be_v spaniard_n and_o of_o these_o 18_o three_o be_v his_o alye_n very_a neerekinne_n and_o of_o his_o name_n boria_n much_o incline_v he_o be_v to_o building_n comedy_n and_o interlude_n he_o hear_v with_o great_a pleasure_n never_o in_o rome_n have_v sword_n player_n fencer_n and_o bawd_n more_o liberty_n then_o in_o his_o time_n and_o never_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v less_o freedom_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o promoter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o least_o matter_n or_o word_n the_o punishment_n be_v death_n all_o this_o the_o devilish_a father_n permit_v for_o the_o foolish_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n for_o he_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n innocent_a put_v all_o his_o felicity_n in_o advance_v and_o without_o all_o shame_n enrich_v his_o bastard_n the_o least_o of_o his_o son_n he_o make_v prince_n in_o sicilia_n the_o second_o call_v caesar_n he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o great_a of_o all_o make_v he_o duke_n of_o gaudia_fw-la this_o duke_n as_o say_v panuinus_n after_o both_o brother_n have_v sup_v that_o night_n together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n zanochia_n caesar_n his_o own_o brother_n murder_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o tiber_n all_o this_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n understand_v and_o know_v yet_o dissemble_v the_o same_o for_o this_o caesar_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o do_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n love_v more_o than_o all_o for_o through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n he_o slay_v he_o the_o brother_n be_v dead_a caesar_n esteem_v not_o the_o hat_n but_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o milytary_a exercise_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o great_a treasure_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o marry_v with_o a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o valence_n this_o caesar_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n come_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o italy_n so_o much_o do_v king_n lewes_n 12._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bond_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v dispense_v with_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n sister_n of_o charles_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o britain_n charles_n his_o widow_n as_o pineda_n in_o his_o 26._o book_n 38_o chap._n ¶_o 1_o and_o 2_o declare_v who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o abomination_n and_o villainy_n that_o this_o pope_n son_n commit_v let_v he_o read_v panuinus_n when_o alexander_n 6._o be_v dead_a caesar_n his_o son_n fall_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n don_n fernando_n be_v he_o take_v and_o carry_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n 2_o year_n in_o the_o castille_n of_o medina_fw-la from_o which_o prison_n he_o escape_v &_o flee_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la who_o in_o some_o war_n he_o serve_v whereof_o a_o harquebus_n as_o say_v carrion_n he_o die_v or_o as_o say_v pineda_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 4._o ¶_o 4_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o garcese_n of_o agreda_n with_o a_o fly_v he_o in_o navare_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o call_v lucrceia_n who_o like_o a_o wicked_a irreligious_a man_n he_o carnal_o know_v be_v 3_o time_n marry_v the_o first_o with_o john_n efforcia_n duke_n of_o epidauro_n the_o 2_o have_v forsake_v the_o duke_n her_o first_o husband_n with_o don_n lewes_n of_o arragon_n bastard_n son_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o second_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o three_o time_n she_o marry_v with_o don_n alonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n at_o who_o nuptial_n as_o declare_v panuinus_n the_o father_n make_v great_a mirth_n and_o feast_n note_v here_o the_o small_a shame_n of_o pope_n alexauder_n by_o a_o epitaph_n make_v johannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n how_o holy_a and_o chaste_a be_v the_o single_a life_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v his_o religion_n manifest_o appear_v then_o speak_v of_o lucretia_n he_o say_v hic_fw-la iacet_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sedre_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o here_o in_o this_o tomb_n lie_v in_o name_n lucretia_n but_o in_o deed_n thais_n the_o daughter_n spouse_n and_o nurse_n of_o alexander_n zanazaro_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o excellent_a port_n of_o alexander_n say_v policitus_fw-la caelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la adstyga_fw-la pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o heaven_n and_o star_n do_v promise_v by_o his_o villainy_n and_o murder_n be_v go_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n the_o fame_n also_o ergo_fw-la te_fw-la semper_fw-la cupiet_fw-la lucretia_n sextus_fw-la o_o fatum_fw-la diri_fw-la numinis_fw-la hic_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la how_o then_o lucrrtia_n will_v sextus_fw-la ever_o desire_v thou_o gunluckie_a fate_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n of_o alexander_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o he_o sell_v the_o cross_n alexander_n the_o altar_n &_o christ_n himself_o all_o this_o he_o have_v buy_v before_o and_o therefore_o may_v sell_v the_o same_o so_o alexander_n commit_v simonte_n in_o buy_v it_o and_o sacrilege_n in_o sell_v it_o this_o alexander_n be_v he_o that_o cause_v geme_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o zazimo_n brother_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n bajazet_n who_o he_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o this_o do_v alexander_n for_o 200000_o ducat_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n send_v he_o what_o good_a example_n be_v this_o to_o work_v the_o turk_n conversion_n of_o this_o geme_n begin_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a 8._o &_o here_o with_o he_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n charles_n 8._o k._n of_o france_n make_v war_n with_o pope_n alex._n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o frenchman_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o among_o other_o acord_v this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o king_n geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a pensivenes_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v 40000._o ducat_n which_o the_o turk_n yearly_a give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v geme_n go_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o end_n promise_v 200000_o ducat_n to_o cause_v geme_n to_o die_v as_o with_o poison_n he_o perform_v in_o naples_n geme_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o king_n as_o say_v guiciardine_n &_o other_o or_o after_o jovius_fw-la in_fw-la goeta_fw-la but_o all_o agree_v
be_v he_o a_o spaniard_n now_o a_o frenchman_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o a_o frenchman_n &_o now_o a_o spaniard_n three_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v in_o spain_n 1525._o 1._o the_o take_n of_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n &_o so_o his_o nobility_n in_o pavy_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o be_v prisoner_n 2._o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n 1527._o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o in_o which_o year_n be_v bear_v don_n philip_n the_o prince_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n 3_o 1530._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n in_o bologna_n and_o in_o the_o 1530._o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o german_a prince_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o augusta_n their_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n protestant_n which_o they_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o for_o that_o they_o make_v public_a protestation_n at_o the_o present_v thereof_o therefore_o ever_o since_o be_v they_o call_v protestant_n such_o be_v the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o spaniard_n italian_n and._n german_n that_o since_o rome_n be_v rome_n there_o be_v not_o another_o like_o it_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v verify_v lo_o mal_fw-fr ganado_n elloy_n sum_o dueno_fw-it se_fw-la pierde_v evil_o get_v evil_o spend_v rome_n have_v rob_v they_o say_v and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o treasure_n god_n send_v they_o such_o thief_n robber_n and_o ruffiians_n which_o neither_o pardon_v man_n nor_o woman_n small_a nor_o great_a priest_z nor_o friar_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o secular_a person_n these_o thief_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n speak_v quien_n hurta_fw-mi all_o ladron_n cien_fw-fr dias_fw-la gana_fw-la de_fw-la perdon_n gain_v a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n clement_n himself_o that_o satanical_a father_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v he_o rhyme_v a_o new_a paternoster_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o at_o the_o pope_n window_n to_o give_v he_o music_n padre_n nuestro_fw-la en_fw-fr quanto_fw-la papa_n soy_v clemeynte_n sin_n que_fw-fr os_fw-la quadre_fw-mi mas_o reniego_fw-it the_fw-mi del_fw-it padre_n que_fw-fr all_o hijo_fw-es quita_fw-la la_fw-fr capa_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o father_n our_o as_o be_v pope_n clement_n thou_o be_v though_o not_o a_o right_n in_o he_o for_o father_n have_v i_o no_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n cloak_n do_v take_v by_o might_n etc._n etc._n this_o cloak_n be_v the_o state_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o that_o write_v this_o history_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o spaniard_n which_o at_o that_o time_n live_v the_o book_n be_v entitle_v â—dialogo_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v particular_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o 1527._o year_n happen_v in_o rome_n in_o it_o will_v very_o well_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pope_n clement_n and_o how_o he_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o handle_v of_o our_o spaniard_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la do_v also_o recount_v it_o john_n tilius_fw-la say_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v ransom_v for_o 40000_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n a_o notable_a history_n happen_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n be_v do_v with_o the_o vomit_v sacrament_n the_o which_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n please_v we_o will_v declare_v most_o great_a vice_n have_v this_o clement_n pope_n a_o witch_n he_o be_v a_o manslayar_n a_o brotheler_n a_o simonist_n a_o sodomit_n perjure_a a_o ravisher_n of_o young_a maid_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o sacriliger_n adorn_v with_o these_o precious_a stone_n he_o exercise_v his_o papal_a office_n which_o be_v never_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o another_o diotrephes_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v this_o clement_n of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o love_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o diotrephes_n he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o also_o forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n note_v the_o place_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n do_v full_o the_o same_o into_o france_n go_v this_o clement_n &_o live_v in_o marsille_n with_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o make_v great_a friendship_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n catalina_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la to_o hennry_n 2._o some_o of_o francis_n this_o be_v she_o who_o they_o call_v queen_n mother_n so_o speak_v of_o in_o history_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o 1534._o after_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o live_v in_o september_n and_o in_o the_o 1534._o year_n he_o die_v of_o poison_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o torch_n wherewith_o he_o and_o sonâ—e_z cardinals_z his_o familar_n poison_n be_v poison_v don_n charles_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n when_o paul_n 3._o accurse_a a_o roman_a be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o advance_v his_o bastard_n of_o who_o he_o have_v store_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o &_o oppress_v luther_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o first_o appoint_v mantua_n to_o celebrate_v there_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n he_o afterward_o appoint_v vincencia_fw-la as_o little_a be_v aught_o do_v the_o 3._o time_n he_o appoint_v trent_n all_o be_v but_o wind_n the_o 4._o time_n he_o again_o nominate_v trent_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o dceember_n 1545._o &_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n 4._o so_o that_o it_o 18_o year_n continue_v and_o for_o the_o hate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n bear_v to_o the_o council_n nothing_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o instant_n uâ—ging_v of_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n thereunto_o to_o recount_v his_o enormous_a &_o horrible_a vice_n his_o murder_n robbery_n witchery_n treasone_n tyranny_n incest_n and_o wicked_a whoredom_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n some_o notable_a thing_n will_v i_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o thou_o spain_n may_v open_v thy_o eye_n &_o hasten_v to_o know_v he_o who_o thou_o worship_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n paul_n 3_o be_v a_o great_a astrologer_n soothsayer_n enchanter_n &_o necromancer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o art_n he_o love_v &_o advance_v a_o great_a friend_n he_o be_v of_o dionisus_n seruita_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n of_o gauricus_n lusitanus_n of_o cecius_fw-la and_o marcellus_n notable_a nigromancer_n of_o these_o he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o bastard_n which_o by_o their_o horoscopicall_a aspect_n and_o house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o hat_n as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o sister_n julia_n farnesia_n to_o the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n he_o poison_a another_o sister_n he_o also_o poison_a poison_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o poison_v she_o be_v for_o that_o she_o love_v not_o he_o as_o she_o love_v other_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o ancono_n with_o promise_n of_o marriage_n he_o deceive_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n &_o so_o the_o miad_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o legate_n but_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n be_v deceive_v of_o this_o conjunction_n spring_v that_o good_a piece_n pero_n luis_n prince_n of_o sodom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o duke_n of_o parma_n &_o of_o plazencia_n the_o wicked_a abomination_n he_o commit_v against_o colmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o fana_fw-la all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o pero_n luy_v his_o own_o gentleman_n unable_a long_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o the_o 1548._o year_n murder_v he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o he_o look_v and_o look_v again_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v any_o of_o his_o abomination_n â—e_v show_v no_o great_a sorrow_n but_o smile_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n have_v not_o learn_v those_o vice_n of_o he_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o parasite_n of_o
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
and_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n adore_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v all_o thing_n contrary_a wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n communicate_v &_o this_o once_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o take_v from_o they_o half_o by_o the_o middle_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v their_o mass_n they_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v it_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o interlude_n the_o people_n adore_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v be_v his_o holy_a supper_n &_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o bestir_v himself_o bring_v some_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n 23._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o mass_n with_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v our_o adversary_n then_o cease_v to_o confound_v thing_n together_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o change_v their_o name_n let_v they_o not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mass_n nor_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o very_a small_a time_n continue_v in_o it_o be_v &_o perfection_n for_o even_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v arise_v up_o dissension_n schism_n &_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n willing_a to_o reform_v reduce_v the_o supper_n to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v &_o celebrate_v it_o &_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n come_v other_o &_o the_o business_n go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n seek_v to_o be_v famous_a show_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o prudent_a and_o advise_v they_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n space_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o touch_v albeit_o as_o touch_v outward_a show_n they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n jesus_n never_o use_v &_o attire_v themselves_o with_o other_o then_o common_a ornament_n the_o which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v the_o 1000_o year_n pass_v man_n dare_v to_o touch_v the_o to_o quick_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v transform_v &_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o gainsay_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o very_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n thus_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vercele_n vercelense_v leo_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v berengarius_fw-la believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v read_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v see_v touch_v &_o taste_v which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n condemn_v afterward_o speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v we_o prove_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n visible_a and_o tangible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v iwisible_a and_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o council_n decree_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o those_o time_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v nought_o esteem_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n command_v and_o yet_o as_o constant_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o write_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o confirm_v this_o decree_n and_o vrban_n 4._o in_o honour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o recluse_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o familiar_a invent_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_n christ_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o this_o vrban_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n not_o content_v to_o have_v so_o evil_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v give_v it_o so_o mortal_a a_o wound_n pass_v yet_o further_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o sacrament_n half_a in_o half_n he_o take_v away_o say_v i_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o represent_v seal_v and_o joint_o give_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o be_v three_o pope_n depose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v give_v true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v but_o their_o excuse_n be_v very_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o six_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o seek_v antiquity_n this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o 400._o year_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v but_o 180_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o since_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v their_o mass_n without_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drinck_v it_o up_o all_o without_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o communion_n a_o common_a banquet_n set_v forth_o forbid_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o manner_n of_o mass_n call_v they_o privy_a mass_n and_o with_o favour_n speak_v very_o privy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o privy_a mass_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o privy_n have_v so_o evil_o smell_v that_o each_o one_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o private_a be_v these_o mass_n call_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v private_o or_o secret_o say_v which_o public_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o the_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o say_v these_o privy_a mass_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o
carnal_a body_n nor_o carnal_o take_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n also_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n and_o other_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o his_o supper_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n carnal_o but_o in_o the_o second_o spiritual_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v in_o two_o manner_n the_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faithful_a say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o fleshly_a of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o bone_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n sort_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n chief_o 9_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n 36._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v origin_n origen_n hom._n 16._o upon_o number_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o same_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n chap_n 3._o jerome_n say_v saint_n jerome_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o carnal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n inward_a and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v here_o below_o or_o cease_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o more_o large_o declare_v so_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v they_o for_o he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o capernait_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o understand_v it_o my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understanding_n then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o adnihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n nor_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v then_o that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v we_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v also_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o quality_n they_o have_v much_o gain_v for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o signify_v figure_n represent_v and_o give_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o signify_v figure_v represent_v seal_n and_o give_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o take_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o take_v this_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o take_v and_o receive_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v in_o two_o thing_n consist_v heavenly_a in_o a_o visible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v materia_fw-la and_o a_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v forma_fw-la that_o the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o accident_n remain_v they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n the_o smell_n the_o savour_n and_o the_o colour_n as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v cheerful_a and_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o glad_a the_o hart_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_n themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v carnal_o &_o material_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v therbe_n no_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n &_o the_o wine_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o that_o we_o say_v teach_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n consist_v this_o sacrament_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_o also_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dispute_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o by_o this_o communication_n he_o prove_v in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o divine_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n the_o argument_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v therefore_o be_v there_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v also_o true_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o selfsame_o argument_n use_v theodorit_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 15._o origin_n say_v these_o word_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o which_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n profit_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o origin_n have_v some_o error_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o error_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o s._n jerom_n &_o epiphanius_n which_o collect_v his_o error_n will_v have_v note_v this_o for_o a_o error_n have_v
the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a invention_n it_o be_v humane_a &_o devilish_a found_v upon_o the_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o transubstatiation_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o cannon_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n a_o pure_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o holy_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o honorio_n ✚_o st_z without_o spot_n holy_a ✚_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o cup_n ✚_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o by_o these_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o so_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o there_o remayn_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o there_o which_o there_o they_o make_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n which_o gift_n the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n which_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v &_o so_o say_v they_o super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v with_o thy_o merciful_a &_o bright_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v them_z as_o thou_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a servant_n abel_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n &_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o spotless_a â—ost_o which_o that_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o beseech_v humble_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o command_v these_o gift_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o gift_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n untransubstatiate_v be_v understand_v what_o necessity_n have_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hold_v that_o most_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o only_a time_n &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o gift_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n untransubstantiate_v but_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o worse_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n priest_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o man_n what_o pride_n what_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n be_v it_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n conceive_v and_o borue_a in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v he_o even_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melcbisedech_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o just_a person_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o stink_a priest_n put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n o_o miserable_a sinner_n pray_v thou_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n thy_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o pray_v not_o nor_o entreat_v thou_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o need_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o but_o thou_o have_v need_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o you_o see_v here_o a_o terrible_a blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v mass_n see_v they_o believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v idolater_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n it_o hold_v he_o intention_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o be_v a_o double_a idolater_n for_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o cause_v also_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n infinite_a thanks_n i_o give_v to_o my_o god_n that_o although_o he_o permit_v that_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o say_v it_o to_o other_o the_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n confirmation_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n which_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la and_o determination_n of_o counsel_n they_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v when_o the_o cup_n mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v tertullian_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n and_o distributo_fw-la his_o disciple_n origen_n origen_n upon_o matth._n chap._n 25._o say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n saint_n cyprian_n cyprian_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o form_n or_o appearance_n ambrose_n but_o change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n when_o consecration_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n chrystome_n saint_n chrysostome_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n tom_n 6._o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a wax_n apply_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o become_v like_a to_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o shall_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n also_o hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o raiment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v he_o augustine_n but_o also_o touch_v he_o saint_n augustine_n prologue_n in_o psal_n 23._o say_v christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n declare_v those_o word_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v which_o shall_v not_o fit_o be_v if_o the_o bread_n remain_v hilary_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v hillary_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o conformity_n of_o will_n only_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o true_o receive_v
the_o word_n flesh_n leo._n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constanstinople_n say_v walk_v we_o on_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heave_o meat_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n damascen_n who_o they_o cite_v libr._n 4._o damascen_n cap._n 14._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v clear_o for_o they_o they_o allege_v theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o manifest_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n other_o new_a author_n auselme_n as_o anselm_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la they_o allege_v hugo_n which_o undoubted_o affirm_v transubstantiatiation_n counsel_n also_o do_v they_o cite_v victore_fw-la as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v precedent_n cirillus_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n itself_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o verceill_n veceill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v lateran_n they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v of_o who_o recantation_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi lateran_n do_v 2._o &_o in_o the_o four_o sentence_n they_o allege_v also_o another_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v john_n wickliff_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n condemn_v and_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o council_n they_o cite_v the_o last_o trident_n council_n they_o allege_v the_o common_a consent_n as_o they_o say_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o with_o which_o consent_n scotus_n so_o great_o be_v move_v in_o four_o that_o see_v he_o can_v firm_o show_v transubstantiation_n neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o approve_v it_o he_o say_v for_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n then_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o counsel_n on_o their_o side_n they_o think_v all_o cock_n sure_a and_o cry_v out_o victory_n victory_n against_o these_o heretic_n dog_n now_o be_v there_o no_o bread_n now_o be_v there_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o this_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_a accurse_a and_o condemn_v but_o turn_v they_o over_o the_o leaf_n and_o behold_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v our_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v decide_v transubstantiation_n conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o man_n we_o want_v not_o other_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o more_o father_n as_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o think_v have_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o arm_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o also_o will_v we_o allege_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n this_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v we_o answer_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n the_o first_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o allege_v and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o vanguard_n will_v we_o place_v he_o thus_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o ireneus_fw-la deny_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n and_o then_o say_v he_o this_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n shall_v have_v no_o annalogie_n nor_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o bread_n his_o creature_n since_o that_o with_o it_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o body_n also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o declare_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o 26._o origen_n chap._n of_o matthew_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n also_o homil._n 7._o upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o hom_n 9_o upon_o the_o same_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v cleave_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o apprehend_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o below_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o be_v that_o which_o profit_v he_o which_o worthy_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n also_o against_o celsus_n he_o say_v after_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v eat_v we_o of_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n cyprian_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grain_n of_o grape_n call_v he_o his_o blood_n also_o interpret_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v we_o whet_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n only_o do_v we_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o open_o say_v the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v saint_n augustine_n use_v these_o self_n same_o two_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o the_o second_o he_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o first_o when_o he_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v tract_n 25._o upon_o saint_n john_n and_o turn_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_n also_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o after_o our_o transubstantiator_n no_o wine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o symbol_n o_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o they_o take_v a_o certiane_n likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divine_a remain_v hide_v by_o
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v very_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n eranist_n sure_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v mystical_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n not_o notorious_a to_o all_o be_v clear_o manifest_a ortho._n see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o vesture_n be_v call_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o true_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o figure_n suppose_v thou_o that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divininitie_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n of_o those_o thing_n doubtless_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v ortho._n of_o the_o body_n say_v thou_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n eran._n so_o i_o say_v ortho._n very_o well_o have_v thou_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o eran._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n ortho._n tell_v i_o then_o who_o symbol_n be_v these_o mystical_a symbol_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho._n of_o the_o true_a or_o not_o the_o true_a body_n eran._n of_o the_o true_a etc._n etc._n ortho._n for_o those_o mystical_a symbol_n no_o not_o after_o sanctification_n leave_v not_o their_o proper_a be_v &_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n &_o be_v see_v &_o handle_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o before_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v &_o adore_v as_o thiug_n be_v which_o be_v believe_v compare_v they_o the_o image_n with_o the_o archtipe_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v &_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o necessity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n hold_v no_o doubt_n his_o first_o figure_n form_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v simple_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o theodoret_n chief_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o these_o dialogue_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o 2_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o each_o one_o hold_v his_o proper_a be_v so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v there_o 2_o nature_n real_o in_o christ_n divine_a &_o humane_a not_o confound_v nor_o the_o one_o convert_v into_o the_o other_o be_v there_o not_o 2_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n shall_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n but_o shall_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v whole_o convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o now_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n use_v gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o euticheâ—_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v here_z sest_z thou_o the_o victory_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v get_v by_o aleage_v the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o many_o they_o have_v allege_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n many_o more_o have_v we_o allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o learned_a &_o as_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o the_o self_n same_o also_o have_v we_o allege_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v our_o adversary_n with_o full_a mouth_n still_o cry_v out_o say_v father_n father_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o &_o not_o for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o disputation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v before_o we_o whether_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n or_o no._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v the_o logician_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o assoil_v the_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o will_v we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n because_o we_o purpose_v not_o here_o to_o make_v long_a discourse_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o show_v then_o that_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n needful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o do_v wonted_o give_v the_o name_n of_o symbol_n sign_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v figure_n and_o represent_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o figure_v they_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n &_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o figure_n cyprian_n which_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n by_o we_o before_o allege_v &_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n before_o by_o we_o also_o allege_v &_o therdoret_n in_o the_o dialog_n a_o little_a be_v fore_o cite_v do_v witness_n moreover_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v understand_v &_o witness_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a for_o the_o mouth_n tooth_n nor_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o before_o of_o he_o we_o have_v say_v prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v s._n augustine_n do_v imitate_v s._n cyprian_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o before_o consecration_n say_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o consecration_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_v say_v they_o in_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o consecration_n cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v holy_a or_o sanctify_v cease_v to_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n the_o which_o change_n we_o do_v willing_o allow_v by_o such_o a_o change_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o effectual_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v signify_v present_v seal_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v this_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bread_n nor_o upon_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n set_v
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v either_o whole_o lose_v and_o banish_v from_o we_o or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o endamage_v through_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o much_o less_o can_v we_o do_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v sin_n which_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n 12._o &_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o contrary_a wise_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n for_o of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o save_v be_v his_o obedience_n than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v all_o be_v we_o make_v just_a free_a from_o sin_n son_n &_o friend_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n desirous_a to_o do_v well_o and_o enemy_n unto_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o goodness_n for_o by_o christ_n grace_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o grace_n life_n and_o so_o go_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o man_n be_v save_v o_o my_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v the_o sinful_a world_n that_o thou_o give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n 8._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o with_o god_n let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v uâ—ntil_o he_o die_v no_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a example_n of_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o what_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n among_o beast_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o fear_v of_o herod_n who_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o this_o misery_n can_v none_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o with_o adversity_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o what_o land_n do_v he_o fly_v to_o a_o land_n of_o a_o barbarous_a language_n and_o strange_a religion_n nation_n it_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o a_o stranger_n to_o find_v people_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o find_v people_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n very_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v thus_o to_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o refer_v i_o and_o if_o miserable_a be_v his_o life_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n much_o more_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v his_o death_n sith_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o be_v public_o sentence_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o abominable_a person_n which_o have_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o sentence_n 23._o when_o it_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 13._o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n 8._o say_v he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n inward_o feel_v this_o be_v the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o he_o but_o of_o all_o man_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o he_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v this_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n feel_v christ_n when_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o will_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 42._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n 46._o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o witness_v the_o same_o evangelist_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hell_n &_o so_o as_o abhor_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o he_o but_o we_o which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v he_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o christ_n thou_o see_v here_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n strive_v with_o death_n with_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o he_o but_o their_o rejoice_a not_o long_o endure_v for_o christ_n aid_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n return_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n suppress_v they_o that_o he_o vanquish_v they_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o anâ—_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o satify_v the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o with_o he_o go_v out_o victorious_a from_o this_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a battle_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n esai_n 53._o wherein_o esayas_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o evangelist_n which_o recount_v that_o which_o already_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n a_o admirable_a chapter_n be_v this_o against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o be_v very_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n expect_v a_o great_a warrior_n which_o shall_v kill_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o but_o here_o the_o prophet_n depaintcth_v out_o a_o man_n the_o most_o humble_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v whip_v and_o wound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n so_o have_v he_o be_v handle_v of_o god_n and_o man_n admirable_a also_o be_v this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o our_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v with_o his_o knowledge_n justify_v man_n who_o can_v give_v righteousness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o this_o do_v christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 6._o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7._o 4._o s._n thy_o sin_n be_v
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o simplicity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n moreover_o we_o will_v cite_v certain_a history_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v clear_o see_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n gregory_n 7._o for_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o host_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v it_o victor_n 3._o die_v of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o sixtus_n 4._o command_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n the-murder_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o florence_n a_o certain_a inquisitor_n at_o barcelona_n call_v molon_n clip_v the_o host_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n four_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o seville_a say_v mass_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o have_v many_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n have_v cause_v all_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o very_o just_a title_n and_o good_a and_o sound_a conscience_n do_v we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o seditious_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n if_o abhor_v the_o mass_n &_o fly_v the_o same_o we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n iustitute_v his_o apostle_n and_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n celebrate_v will_v god_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n sake_n which_o his_o son_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o our_o spaniard_n will_v know_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v already_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o bull_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o mockery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o what_o be_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v many_o year_n deceive_v we_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n curse_v we_o than_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o will_v god_n they_o will_v know_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v divelishnesse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o i_o know_v well_o to_o do_v this_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o &_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o read_v compare_v confer_v &_o confront_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o easy_a it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v our_o spaniard_n in_o this_o shall_v imitate_v those_o of_o berea_n 11._o who_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v if_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v for_o a_o little_a or_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n the_o error_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n as_o maugre_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v give_v and_o so_o truth_n jure_fw-la postliminij_fw-la as_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v reenter_v his_o possession_n and_o albeit_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v yet_o none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v such_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o exclude_v and_o expel_v custom_n therefore_o when_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o constrain_v and_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o oppose_v ancient_a custom_n unto_o we_o say_v in_o this_o be_v our_o forefather_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o do_v they_o die_v in_o this_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o in_o this_o then_o will_v we_o die_v as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v even_o like_o the_o say_n of_o another_o a_o moor_n be_v my_o father_n a_o moor_n also_o will_v i_o be_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o custom_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o error_n the_o elder_a the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v therefore_o leave_v as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 38._o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n know_v as_o say_v esdras_n truth_n overcom_v as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n do_v &_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o truth_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v in_o us._n let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v stagger_v or_o seem_v doubtful_a meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o original_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a instruction_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o whence_o the_o order_n and_o original_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o man_n have_v former_o do_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o squire_n whereby_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o squired_a as_o witness_v these_o place_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v and_o many_o other_o david_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 105._o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v grope_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v whereunto_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripiture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o alone_a by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v another_o sacrifice_n be_v side_n this_o or_o reiterate_v this_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v insufficient_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o celebrat_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o than_o we_o believe_v his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o
begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o not_o light_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o nun_n my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 419._o another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o witness_n she_o shall_v discover_v her_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o light_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o warn_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o himself_o advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v this_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v imprint_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o christian_n flemish_a merchant_n who_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v that_o the_o spanish_a nation_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n will_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o travail_n the_o lord_n enrich_v they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o increase_v their_o faith_n for_o two_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o imprint_v the_o one_o to_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n the_o other_o to_o make_v all_o those_o inexcusable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n reveal_v believe_v lie_n confirm_v by_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o hear_v god_n word_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n convert_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n confound_v they_o many_o have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a nun._n but_o he_o which_o have_v entreat_v of_o her_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v be_v one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a &_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a cowl_n a_o coat_n &_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n on_o her_o head_n she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n come_v to_o a_o hart_n which_o she_o hold_v between_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v &_o a_o secular_a man_n &_o woman_n &_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n renerend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n queen_n luisa_n de_fw-fr lorena_n queen_n of_o france_n mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o sweetness_n health_n madam_n have_v see_v your_o majesty_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o who_o chapel_n you_o have_v institute_v every_o month_n a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o carrying_z the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o mass_n sing_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o college_n &_o have_v consider_v that_o because_o of_o your_o great_a devotion_n &_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o rare_a virtue_n &_o perfection_n every_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n bear_v enforce_v himself_o to_o offer_v you_o most_o please_a thing_n i_o albeit_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o also_o willing_a to_o range_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o therefore_o have_v find_v certain_a write_n print_v in_o diverse_a city_n i_o have_v collect_v &_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o effect_n that_o ever_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o time_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a most_o virtuous_a &_o most_o religious_a virgin_n mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v visible_o for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v continual_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o may_v follow_v &_o continue_v these_o your_o devotion_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a virgin_n a_o special_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n &_o intercession_n your_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v that_o you_o desire_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o all_o christendone_v beside_o and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n madam_n beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o your_o m._n desire_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a &_o long_a life_n from_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominick_n at_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o august_n 1586._o your_o most_o humble_a &_o obedient_a servant_n f._n stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dom._n this_o lusignan_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v set_v down_o 3_o letter_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o provincial_n f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o f._n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o say_a province_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n 14._o of_o march_n 1584._o this_o letter_n translate_v into_o italian_a be_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n print_v in_o rome_n &_o plazencia_n &_o afterward_o translate_v into_o french_a all_o this_o say_v lusignan_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 8._o it_o say_v mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n &_o at_o 16._o year_n make_v profession_n in_o which_o time_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o religious_a to_o recompense_v her_o merit_n &_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wise_n say_v to_o her_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o she_o grant_v she_o very_o many_o particular_a grace_n &_o favour_n speak_v &_o converse_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n talk_v &_o discourse_v with_o moses_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v he_o to_o she_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n as_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o much_o devote_a be_v this_o religious_a to_o magdalen_n and_o wontedly_n call_v she_o her_o fair_a and_o accompany_v with_o our_o father_n s_o dominicke_n &_o with_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin_n saint_n katherine_n of_o seine_n and_o other_o time_n appear_v he_o alone_o and_o very_o familiar_a help_v
she_o to_o say_v the_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n will_v she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patriet_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o as_o say_v friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n &_o tibifilio_n to_o wit_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o page_n he_o say_v to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v her_o creator_n be_v she_o ordinary_a custom_n during_o which_o time_n the_o other_o nun_n see_v she_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o a_o long_a space_n rapt_v up_o in_o spirit_n until_o her_o governor_n command_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o religious_a and_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o she_o go_v most_o obedient_o forthwith_o to_o accomplish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 10._o pag._n speak_v of_o her_o great_a charity_n he_o recount_v a_o miracle_n &_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o nun_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o withal_o have_v this_o fancy_n that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v any_o meat_n suppose_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v poison_v and_o in_o this_o frantic_a humour_n she_o keep_v her_o tooth_n shut_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o lip_n and_o jaw_n be_v cover_v with_o filth_n &_o matter_n this_o religious_a marie_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a frantic_a nun_n and_o move_v with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o she_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o pray_v she_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o disease_a answer_v if_o you_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o bite_v in_o the_o side_n that_o i_o with_o my_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v canker_a will_v bite_v then_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v no_o poison_n &_o that_o it_o be_v good_a bread_n marry_o full_a of_o charity_n enforce_v herself_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a hart_n lest_o she_o shall_v vomit_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o then_o take_v she_o the_o bread_n and_o bite_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o frantic_a nun_n have_v bite_v and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o incredible_a cheerfulness_n hardly_o have_v she_o thus_o do_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o charity_n appear_v to_o the_o say_v mary_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o thy_o so_o charitable_a a_o act_n i_o will_v give_v health_n to_o this_o disease_a and_o so_o be_v the_o sick_a heal_v of_o her_o infirmity_n the_o 11._o pag._n say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n she_o hear_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o accompany_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o disease_a through_o the_o city_n she_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n &_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o trance_n as_o witness_v the_o religious_a of_o the_o say_a monastery_n desirous_a be_v she_o of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunger_n after_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v very_o often_o visible_o unto_o she_o &_o he_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o religious_a the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n she_o go_v into_o the_o low_a choir_n where_o the_o nun_n through_o a_o window_n do_v wonted_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o where_o see_v that_o all_o the_o nun_n have_v communnicate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o consecrat_fw-mi host_n leave_v for_o she_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n entreat_v with_o tear_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o comunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_v form_n go_v forth_o without_o any_o visible_a help_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o religious_a woman_n which_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n she_o receive_v another_o time_n on_o innocent_n day_n another_o like_a miracle_n happen_v unto_o she_o who_o ever_o increase_v in_o perfecttion_n &_o virtue_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v appear_v unto_o she_o all_o shine_a from_o who_o right_a side_n issue_v a_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o stroke_n upon_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o religious_a who_o stand_v right_a against_o the_o crucifix_n make_v and_o leave_v in_o her_o flesh_n a_o red_a mark_n as_o big_a as_o the_o stroke_n of_o lance_n and_o this_o wound_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o at_o every_o friday_n open_v from_o whence_o issue_n certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o she_o feel_v she_o say_v great_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n the_o diâ—ine_a majesty_n have_v show_v these_o wonder_n since_o she_o be_v make_v prioress_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o julie_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o cell_n at_o prayer_n the_o religious_a see_v she_o environ_v with_o brightness_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o great_a light_n which_o issue_v from_o her_o breast_n and_o face_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a and_o fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1584._o she_o be_v before_o advise_v thereto_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n communicate_v this_o vision_n to_o her_o provincial_n and_o be_v by_o he_o exhort_v thereunto_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o every_o day_n first_o confess_v herself_o she_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o day_n god_n show_v many_o favour_n with_o much_o brightness_n by_o night_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o saint_n thomas_n after_o matin_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o four_o &_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v glorious_o shine_v appear_v unto_o she_o as_o before_o he_o have_v appear_v with_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n from_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n issue_v out_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o wound_v the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n of_o this_o religious_a the_o wound_n and_o mark_n of_o bloody_a colour_n most_o fair_a remain_v in_o she_o aswell_o within_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o foot_n as_o without_z the_o one_o in_o a_o round_a figure_n like_o to_o a_o nail_n answer_v the_o other_o &_o the_o same_o side_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v wound_v but_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n far_o more_o apparent_a she_o confess_v that_o she_o feel_v extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o provincial_n have_v these_o word_n some_o of_o my_o religious_a bring_v i_o with_o i_o to_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o he_o name_v these_o friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n provincial_a of_o portugal_n who_o write_v this_o letter_n f._n gasper_n leiton_n regent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o lisbon_n &_o preacher_n to_o the_o king_n friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr summer_n confessor_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a d._n henry_n cardinal_n that_o afterward_o be_v k._n of_o portugal_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v from_o friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o valencia_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1584._o the_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n of_o the_o book_n it_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n appear_v unto_o she_o 10_o day_n before_o his_o feast_n &_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v prepare_v herself_o for_o upon_o his_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v she_o &_o show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o particular_a favour_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v five_o or_o six_o day_n the_o pain_n endure_v during_o which_o time_n when_o she_o step_v to_o walk_v the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n she_o think_v tread_v upon_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 18._o it_o say_v on_o tenable_a wednesday_n she_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n with_o great_a desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o window_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a do_v communicate_v right_a against_o whereunto_o be_v a_o altar_n where_o the_o little_a casket_n of_o
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
add_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v this_o miracle_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v stretch_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v it_o a_o true_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o satan_n work_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o prioress_n why_o make_v their_o lordship_n no_o mention_n in_o their_o sentence_n how_o the_o prioress_n have_v make_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o how_o that_o little_a so_o devout_a a_o cross_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v the_o principal_n pass_v they_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_z superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o which_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o be_v how_o say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v little_a mention_n o_o great_a subtlety_n herewith_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o beeleve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o believe_v lie_v confirm_v with_o false_a miracle_n &_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_n rest_v for_o i_o yet_o to_o demand_v what_o be_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o consecrate_v form_n as_o say_v the_o provincial_n or_o host_n consecrate_v as_o say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n which_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o little_a casket_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n lay_v which_o casket_n of_o itself_o open_v and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o say_a host_n without_o any_o visible_a ministry_n &_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o provincial_n add_v that_o another_o time_n upon_o innocent_n day_n another_o such_o like_a miracle_n happen_v friar_z lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v which_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n do_v celebrate_v a_o consecrate_a host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a nun_n of_o magâ—alen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v note_v the_o host_n which_o magâ—alen_n the_o franciscan_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o mary_n the_o dominican_n hypocrite_n receive_v albeit_o the_o ordain_v masse-friar_n and_o with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v they_o murmur_v over_o they_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o glorious_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v thence_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o witness_v s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o who_o mean_v christ_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n to_o prove_v their_o consecrate_a host_n their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o in_o good_a reason_n shall_v suffice_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o consecrate_a host_n he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o he_o and_o she_o devote_a that_o man_n may_v hold_v they_o for_o holy_a as_o these_o two_o domestical_a example_n of_o the_o franciscan_a magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o of_o the_o dominican_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o proof_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o may_v thou_o read_v the_o same_o this_o open_n of_o the_o casket_n this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o visible_a come_n through_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a mystery_n and_o put_v it_o in_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n of_o mary_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v between_o and_o be_v invocate_v open_v then_o thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_n religion_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o our_o great_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehona_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o how_o can_v that_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o creator_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o entertain_v the_o feign_a holiness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n &_o mary_n and_o of_o other_o such_o both_o he_o and_o she_o holy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n he_o abhor_v wickedness_n hypocrisy_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o entertain_v these_o abomination_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o a_o false_a god_n make_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o satan_n their_o father_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o yet_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n may_v believe_v lie_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v by_o these_o lady_n i_o confess_v be_v miracle_n and_o they_o cause_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o come_v but_o of_o these_o they_o be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v as_o our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o math._n 2d_o 24._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n they_o that_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o dream_n imagination_n and_o humane_a traditition_n these_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v &_o so_o believe_v they_o shall_v perish_v except_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o do_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n convert_v they_o with_o their_o lordship_n favour_n conclude_v we_o they_o say_v that_o mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v her_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o can_v she_o not_o do_v they_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v occasion_n lest_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n he_o institute_v but_o their_o profanation_n thereof_o this_o if_o our_o spaniard_n begin_v once_o to_o understand_v the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n will_v whole_o fall_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n will_v be_v cold_a and_o so_o superstition_n ignonorance_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o dream_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v likewise_o fall_v and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maugre_o antichrist_n shall_v flourish_v through_o the_o world_n bless_a and_o ever_o glorify_v be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n free_v we_o from_o such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n heresy_n &_o idolatry_n where_o we_o be_v nourish_v who_o deliver_v we_o i_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v speak_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n
keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o the_o same_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o saying_n in_o vane_n do_v you_o honour_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o cannon_n law_n do_v equal_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o value_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o as_o say_v pope_n leo_n 4._o the_o gospel_n can_v well_o be_v observe_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o joint_o therewith_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n dist_n 15._o cap._n sicut_fw-la &_o dist_n 19_o cap_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a deut._n 27._o 15._o levit._n 26._o 1._o and_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o deut._n 5._o 8._o 9_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v image_n teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o laiety_n he_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v curse_a and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n godliness_n and_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 6._o 12_o cap._n 13._o 7._o but_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o nor_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 48._o 11._o my_o honour_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n neither_o the_o angel_n as_o act._n ch_z 10._o 26._o chap_n 14._o 14._o reuâ—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 10._o chap._n 22_o 9_o appear_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o know_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o do_v very_o clear_o teach_v say_v abraham_n have_v forget_v we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v idolater_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o then_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v all_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n wherein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n 6._o 9_o chap._n 11._o 28._o joh._n chap._n 16._o 24._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 22._o 6._o neâ—â—e_n 9_o 27._o gen._n 32._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 25._o cap._n 17._o 12._o josua_n 10._o 13._o psal_n 107._o and_o 11._o 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o and_o 24._o and_o cap._n 16._o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o familiar_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o so_o teach_v and_o believe_v be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n â—s_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o and_o of_o who_o say_v the_o angel_n matth._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n do_v witness_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a will_n that_o man_n satisfy_v hâ—s_a justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n lib._n 4._o sent._n distinct_a 17._o and_o 18._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o because_o 〈…〉_z other_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o office_n which_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o remain_v ever_o with_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o â—_o because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o more_o love_v we_o then_o any_o other_o see_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n chap._n 13._o and_o so_o gracious_o invite_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o and_o 28._o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n they_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o witness_v of_o himself_o john_n chap._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o saint_n mary_n also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o aduocatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n lib._n 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la distinct_a 45._o in_o mâ—ssale_n paris_n in_o prosâ—_n mâ—ssae_fw-la de_fw-la anuntiat_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 26._o and_o cap._n 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_z 6._o can._n â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 28._o gal_n â—_o 16._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n express_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n shall_v also_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 23._o 24._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o not_o faith_n only_o but_o work_v also_o do_v justify_v council_n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 11._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o assure_v of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o